have_v never_o be_v take_v on_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o appear_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n here_o be_v follow_v a_o similitude_n usual_a among_o man_n to_o show_v the_o abominablnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o beyond_o the_o scope_n 2._o because_o he_o put_v cold_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o same_o balance_n together_o so_o that_o whatever_o difference_n otherways_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n of_o be_v hot_a beyond_o that_o of_o be_v cold_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v make_v equal_a and_o nothing_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o one_o but_o be_v also_o assert_v concern_v the_o other_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o express_v their_o hate_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o otherway_v that_o same_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n here_o i_o can_v therefore_o but_o somewhat_o wonder_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n joannes_n dallaeus_n in_o his_o apology_n etc._n etc._n do_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n wish_v that_o laodicea_n be_v hot_a to_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o his_o signify_v of_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o his_o word_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o hypocrisy_n or_o luke-warmnesse_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o profession_n altogether_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o where_o no_o profession_n be_v at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o concern_v as_o where_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o have_v some_o way_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o in_o ezek._n 20.39_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o pollute_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v serve_v you_o every_o one_o his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o allowance_n to_o run_v to_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o whole_o cleave_v to_o he_o his_o name_n will_v be_v less_o pollute_a and_o dishonour_v by_o their_o direct_a betake_v of_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v by_o mix_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n together_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o have_v also_o some_o aggravation_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o exceed_o loathsome_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v real_o cold_a and_o without_o any_o religion_n as_o other_o be_v and_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n beside_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o counterfit_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o before_o god_n therefore_o act._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o presumptuous_o intrude_v themselves_o in_o a_o profession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v something_o be_v yet_o indeed_o nothing_o and_o so_o tempt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n singular_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o discover_v they_o or_o otherways_o some_o way_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o no_o discern_a or_o of_o approve_v such_o unsoundnesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v religion_n second_o ordinary_o such_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o be_v they_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o haughty_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o form_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o which_o no_o person_n without_o all_o form_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o tempt_v unto_o now_o the_o lord_n abhor_v this_o empty_a pride_n above_o any_o thing_n a_o three_o respect_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a beyond_o the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n be_v that_o it_o make_v such_o a_o person_n conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n more_o difficult_a than_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o for_o if_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o formality_n and_o pride_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hypocrisy_n more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o some_o way_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n among_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n usual_o do_v prefer_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o such_o be_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o some_o fruitfulness_n under_o the_o ordinance_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o believe_v john_n preach_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v of_o they_o for_o this_o ill_a by_o a_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o ill_a vers_fw-la 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o see_v than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a temper_n which_o usual_o man_n stomach_n can_v more_o hardly_o keep_v than_o what_o be_v cold_a or_o what_o be_v hot_a but_o must_v spew_v out_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n loathsome_a unto_o they_o so_o will_v i_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n evidence_n my_o loathe_n of_o this_o thy_o lukewarm_a hypocritical_a temper_n and_o this_o expression_n to_o spew_v out_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o import_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n loathe_v of_o they_o and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o form_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o make_n of_o they_o loathsome_a before_o other_o as_o vomit_n use_v to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n taking-by_a the_o vail_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o that_o respect_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o which_o possible_o they_o hunted-aft_a in_o this_o their_o external_a profession_n 3._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o break_v out_o into_o gross_a external_a ill_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v empty_v of_o that_o vain_a ground_n of_o boast_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o former_a formality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a plague_n that_o follow_v proud_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n of_o such_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v loathsome_a although_o they_o do_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o i_o will_v take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v discover_v thy_o loathsomnesse_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a and_o poor_a but_o be_v conceity_n and_o proud_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o and_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o rottenness_n and_o unsoundnesse_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v thus_o discover_v it_o in_o this_o vers_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o case_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o what_o they_o themselves_o do_v esteem_v and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v 3._o with_o what_o confidence_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v this_o and_o last_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o former_a threaten_n their_o true_a state_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o five_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v thou_o be_v wretched_a which_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o do_v ordinary_o set_v forth_o the_o bodily_a defect_n and_o personal_a unsoundnesse_n and_o loathsomnesse_n of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o such_o like_a this_o here_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n
because_o they_o be_v such_o again_o pag._n 226._o he_o illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n of_o eat_v much_o and_o little_a to_o show_v that_o the_o moral_a good_a of_o a_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o now_o none_o will_v say_v that_o simple_a shun_v of_o extreme_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a will_v constitute_v a_o act_n to_o be_v sincere_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o qualify_v with_o its_o motive_n and_o end_n to_o wit_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o gold_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o weight_n at_o by_o the_o touchstone_n now_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o quantity_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v try_v so_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v tread_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o then_o also_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o degree_n yet_o certain_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o and_o say_v he_o ibid._n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrestle_n but_o the_o overcome_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o full_a fruition_n for_o these_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a and_o total_a victory_n but_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o wrestler_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v it_o till_o he_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n full_o overcome_v that_o will_v direct_o thwart_v the_o author_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o debate_n to_o help_v therein_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v assurance_n because_o this_o victory_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n rev._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o assert_n pag._n 243._o can_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o fight_v be_v the_o same_o action_n natural_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n in_o these_o who_o overcome_v and_o these_o who_o be_v overcome_v 1_o joâ—_n 4.5_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o both_o fight_n but_o the_o valiant_a strong_a and_o constant_a do_v conquer_v when_o the_o feeble_a faint_a and_o cowardly_a and_o impatient_o do_v turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v overcome_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o fight_a be_v the_o same_o possible_o physical_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fight_v valiant_o and_o stout_o another_o to_o do_v it_o cowardly_a and_o faint_o or_o to_o fight_v for_o respect_n to_o their_o captain_n or_o for_o love_n of_o wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n moral_o between_o fight_v and_o fight_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a qualification_n thereof_o and_o thus_o the_o difference_n be_v admit_v here_o beside_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a sheweth_z that_o the_o lord_n do_v reckon_v a_o difference_n before_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o violence_n be_v no_o distinct_a action_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o action_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v clear_o to_o illustrate_v what_o we_o assert_v for_o here_o fighting_z be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o victory_n that_o follow_v it_o now_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n that_o fight_v or_o in_o fight_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o actual_a overcome_a only_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o renew_a fighter_n wrestle_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o that_o his_o fight_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v that_o he_o fight_v by_o his_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o he_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v a_o unrenewed_a man_n neither_o have_v such_o weapon_n or_o spritual_a armour_n nor_o have_v a_o life_n or_o dexterity_n to_o use_v they_o nor_o such_o argument_n induce_v he_o to_o the_o fight_n or_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o or_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v capable_a so_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o fight_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o other_o expression_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a expression_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o weak_a assault_n make_v at_o heaven_n indeed_o and_o as_o if_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o weak_a assault_n but_o a_o further_a degree_n only_o when_o at_o least_o there_o must_v be_v new_a convey_v skill_n and_o strength_n and_o a_o new_a way_n must_v be_v follow_v for_o attain_v it_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o of_o what_o ever_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n will_v scare_v one_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o the_o one_o step_n over_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o conquer_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o by_o violence_n and_o may_v they_o do_v carry_v it_o whereas_o other_o who_o never_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o by_o their_o faith_n improve_v his_o office_n for_o the_o upmaking_n of_o their_o own_o needs_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o expectation_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o this_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o fighter_n prevail_v and_o overcome_v and_o gain_v heaven_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o his_o fight_n be_v not_o not_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a till_o he_o overcome_v but_o he_o overcome_v because_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sincere_a before_o that_o beside_o the_o native_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n look_v to_o a_o violence_n peculiar_o call_v for_o in_o that_o time_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v the_o text_n which_o will_v concern_v this_o nothing_o for_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v the_o messiah_n closed-with_a as_o already_o incarnate_a and_o to_o lay_v by_o all_o type_n as_o now_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n by_o all_o which_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o common_a disposition_n that_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n 2._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o former_a qualification_n beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a opinion_n have_v no_o more_o advantage_n with_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o be_v inconvenience_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o former_a wait_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a nature_n seed_n of_o god_n the_o unction_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v differ_v from_o the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o by_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a difference_n even_o in_o kind_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v different_a in_o kind_n have_v different_a original_n and_o different_a effect_n etc._n etc._n then_o grace_n thus_o consider_v in_o a_o renew_a person_n must_v be_v different_a in_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n
have_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o will_v need_v a_o new_a name_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o make_v he_o think_v himself_o another_o thing_n than_o ever_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v we_o take_v it_o on_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o by_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n new_a name_n write_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a motto_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o so_o that_o no_o on-looker_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o satisfaction_n dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o same_o and_o proportional_o these_o who_o be_v make_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n these_o promise_n may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o here_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a delight_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yet_o the_o proper_a fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o expect_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o full_a harvest_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v a_o full_a accomplish_a victory_n before_o they_o be_v attain_v which_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n o_o but_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a happiness_n see_v the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o be_v so_o inexpressible_a i_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n must_v give_v it_o over_o and_o say_v he_o hear_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o lecture_n vi._n vers._n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o four_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 18.2_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n take_v three_o title_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o say_v so_o his_o royal_a style_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o high_o for_o 1._o it_o bear_v out_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o believer_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o inconceiveable_a way_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 14.18_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a chap._n 1.8.11_o which_o be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o title_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o true_a man_n do_v point_n out_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n all_o which_o be_v consideration_n that_o bear_v forth_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o give_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v this_o stile_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n be_v because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a to_o reprove_v fault_n in_o and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o severe_a threaten_n in_o reference_n to_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o to_o make_v all_o the_o more_o weighty_a he_o take_v this_o stile_n the_o other_o two_o title_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 1._o to_o wit_n who_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n the_o first_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o omnisciency_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a hypocrite_n answerable_a to_o this_o title_n vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v such_o be_v his_o be_v know_v to_o have_v eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o last_o title_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n show_v the_o incorruptnesse_n and_o justness_n of_o his_o way_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o sovereign_a irresistible_a manner_n in_o promove_v his_o design_n as_o have_v both_o absolute_a authority_n to_o govern_v and_o absolute_a power_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v answerable_a to_o this_o vers_n 23_o he_o be_v say_v to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o take_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o title_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n and_o he_o take_v the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o general_a assert_v of_o his_o omniscience_n there_o be_v four_o main_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n with_o some_o aggravation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o threaten_a include_v a_o duty_n or_o comprehend_v the_o way_n how_o the_o thing_n threaten_v may_v be_v prevent_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o this_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o threaten_a or_o a_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o commendation_n be_v great_a both_z as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o matter_n commend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o beside_o the_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâ—alem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
door_n be_v open_v the_o devil_n often_o rage_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v traduce_v or_o some_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o this_o poor_a angel_n have_v much_o affliction_n when_o the_o minister_n in_o sardis_n and_o laâ—dicta_n be_v free_a and_o so_o when_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesuâ—_n this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o yet_o even_o under_o such_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o tryst_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o countenance_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o from_o such_o as_o be_v tender_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o open_a door_n when_o some_o way_n observable_o the_o lord_n defeat_v the_o devil_n and_o profanity_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o experimental_a proof_n that_o be_v most_o sure_a be_v a_o actual_a gain_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bring_v off_o of_o prisoner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v here_o where_o god_n promise_v new_a convert_n and_o be_v ever_o suppose_a by_o paul_n when_o he_o mention_v this_o door_n now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o opportunity_n we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o reap_v corn_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n leave_v by_o be_v tikle_v therewith_o he_o prejudge_v the_o master_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o procure_v straighten_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o watchfulness_n with_o fear_n lest_o he_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o of_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n with_o watchfulness_n lest_o the_o devil_n see_v care_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o the_o conception_n prove_v false_a without_o reality_n as_o to_o many_o hearer_n this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o show_v the_o kindly_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n infirmity_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v improven_v zealous_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n both_o to_o adversary_n and_o friend_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o say_v so_o solid_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a by_o propose_v solid_a food_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o substantial_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v hazard_v too_o soon_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o people_n to_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o grow_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v healthful_a and_o nourish_a than_o that_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o useless_a question_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a steward_n over_o the_o house_n who_o have_v the_o key_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o tack_v or_o lease_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o be_v at_o the_o master_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o step_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o in_o do_v last_o the_o great_a shot_n of_o all_o preach_a will_v be_v drive_v constant_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o wit_n the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o effect_n obs._n 4._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v great_a success_n unto_o mean_a gift_n by_o christ_n countenance_v the_o same_o than_o where_o gift_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o eminent_a and_o shine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sometime_o separate_v as_o be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v minister_n to_o know_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o also_o necessitate_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mean_a gift_n beyond_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o assembly_n jangle_v with_o dispute_n at_o last_o by_o a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v dispute_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a propound_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o close_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n philosopher_n believe_v thou_o this_o who_o answer_v he_o do_v then_o say_v the_o honest_a confessor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o style_v by_o the_o author_n if_o so_o then_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o gainsay_v express_v these_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o to_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o word_n i_o do_v repel_v word_n with_o word_n but_o when_o power_n proceed_v with_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v that_o and_o thereupon_o instant_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o first_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v yet_o do_v that_o simplicity_n prevail_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n when_o all_o these_o scholastic_a debate_n do_v not_o this_o be_v record_v by_o russinus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o add_v by_o he_o to_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n obs._n 5._o that_o some_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a gift_n or_o part_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v against_o subtle_a adversary_n do_v yet_o often_o prove_v more_o steadfast_a adherer_n to_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o pesecution_n than_o other_o who_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o friend_n to_o truth_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o angel_n strength_n be_v not_o much_o but_o his_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v great_a worthy_a perkins_n on_o the_o place_n give_v a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o no_o great_a esteem_n near_o to_o cambridge_n who_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o all_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o university_n do_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o obs._n 6._o that_o oftentimes_o a_o honest_a minister_n with_o mean_a gift_n have_v more_o countenance_n and_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o where_o great_a gift_n without_o honesty_n be_v as_o by_o compare_v this_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n wherein_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v defective_a obs._n 7._o that_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n be_v honest_o and_o faithful_o improven_v have_v their_o commendation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o commend_v a_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o if_o two_o talent_n be_v faithful_o improven_v it_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v to_o that_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o or_o even_o ten_o talent_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
greatness_n affect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v which_o fault_n the_o disciple_n fall_v into_o that_o be_v also_o in_o germany_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o curb_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o cross_n itself_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o baruch_n jerem._n 45._o not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o all_o which_o be_v good_a end_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v make_v we_o all_o reverence_n his_o way_n although_o it_o look_v strange-like_a unto_o flesh_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o very_o glad_a suppose_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v never_o any_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o that_o mirth_n last_v not_o long_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v revive_v and_o the_o public_a face_n of_o affair_n quite_o change_v for_o god_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n to_o manifest_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o its_o preacher_n to_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a visible_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v into_o before_o by_o give_v these_o witness_n suppose_v to_o be_v kill_v a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o step_n 1._o their_o revive_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 11._o 2._o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 13._o both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a circumstance_n go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o by_o resurrection_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v literal_o the_o rise_n again_o and_o take_v to_o heaven_n of_o man_n once_o real_o dead_a the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o preacher_n follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o take_v up_o that_o same_o testimony_n which_o these_o few_o oppress_v one_o under_o antichrist_n do_v former_o bear_v witness_n unto_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o testimony_n revive_v man_n come_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o if_o these_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n matth._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v appear_v 1._o this_o resurrection_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 11_o 12._o which_o look_v like_a a_o public_a change_n of_o affair_n than_o what_o particular_o concern_v two_o person_n especial_o consider_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a must_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o these_o witness_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o exaltation_n as_o work_v fear_n upon_o all_o the_o opposer_n 3._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n vers_fw-la 13._o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o prove_v prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o good_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a death_n and_o low_a condition_n but_o that_o consist_v main_o in_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n this_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o both_o last_o this_o change_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o will_v find_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n again_o be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o explain_v and_o prosecute_v what_o be_v general_o sum_v up_o and_o begin_v here_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o change_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n a_o definit_a time_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v like_a allude_v to_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o signify_v this_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o wonderful_o bring_v it_o and_o they_o to_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o mean_a and_o manner_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v express_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o it_o be_v like_a this_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n at_o first_o when_o he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o gen._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o lord_n revive_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 37.4_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o however_o it_o look_v impossible-like_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o because_o god_n who_o at_o first_o make_v man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a mean_a effectuate_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o such_o instrument_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o promove_v of_o his_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o so_o conspicuous_o that_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o whereby_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o instrument_n for_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unexpected_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o dead_a bone_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o resume_v their_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o same_o with_o that_o type_n ezek._n 37._o 4._o the_o effect_n be_v great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o be_v insult_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o now_o their_o rejoice_v turn_v to_o terror_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a glorious_a and_o unexpected_a the_o restauration_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o former_o torment_v they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n now_o when_o their_o expectation_n of_o get_v they_o suppress_v fail_v and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o gospel_n will_v come_v to_o light_n the_o consequent_a of_o diminish_v their_o greatness_n and_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n prove_v terrible_a to_o they_o their_o glorious_a condition_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v further_a express_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o call_v give_v they_o 2._o their_o obedience_n or_o the_o consequent_a follow_v it_o 3._o some_o effect_n be_v mark_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o ascend_n the_o call_n be_v several_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o a_o extrordinary_a call_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n after_o popery_n shall_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n to_o signify_v the_o distinctnesse_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o warrant_n and_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v on_o they_o for_o put_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n either_o by_o some_o external_a authority_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n sadulit_fw-la to_o be_v examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n return_v this_o report_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o do_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o he_o by_o his_o enquiry_n have_v certain_o find_v and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v short_o something_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o advise_v to_o any_o rigid_a course_n against_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o former_a commissioner_n desire_v a_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n before_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o convince_v and_o say_v he_o though_o for_o a_o time_n this_o sist_v the_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o cardinal_n turon_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v gather_v 16000_o man_n together_o and_o be_v intend_v commotion_n they_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o intend_a persecution_n which_o miâ—erius_n lord_n of_o pedar_n as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o who_o sleidan_n call_v odep_n do_v cruel_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a manner_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o which_o afterward_o the_o say_a king_n exceed_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o last_o command_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o inquire_v in_o that_o cruelty_n which_o in_o part_n be_v do_v especial_o on_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v invent_v new_a torment_n for_o they_o and_o although_o say_v he_o some_o by_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o some_o courtier_n especial_o the_o guisian_n be_v keep_v from_o condign_a punishment_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v visible_o pursue_v by_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v observe_v pag._n 122._o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o the_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v now_o profess_v 2._o how_o malicious_o slander_n be_v invent_v by_o papist_n against_o these_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o testimony_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 4._o the_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o popish_a persecution_n against_o these_o innocent_n that_o be_v so_o well_o testify_v of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o thrir_fw-fr face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o lord_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o bring_v the_o last_o great_a woe_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o and_o immediate_o succee_v unto_o the_o second_o woe_n so_o that_o where_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n there_o this_o three_o take_v its_o beginning_n now_o the_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o end_n at_o the_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a dominion_n the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o antichrist_n absolute_a domineer_a this_o woe_n come_v quick_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o vers_n 13_o 14._o and_o so_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o reformation_n and_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o empire_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v the_o march_n between_o these_o two_o trumpet_n the_o six_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o last_o act_n of_o supremacy_n at_o the_o very_a turn_n and_o the_o seven_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n for_o these_o event_n of_o the_o witness_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_n and_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n give_v of_o that_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seven_o to_o show_v where_o the_o march_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v beside_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ruin_n be_v woe_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o and_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o seven_o we_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o begin_v the_o seven_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ruin_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o trumpet_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o consideration_n do_v also_o confirm_v what_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o vial_n their_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o six_o 2._o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sibnesse_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o particular_o in_o several_a step_n declare_v the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v more_o general_o here_o comprehend_v which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o both_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o woe_n these_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n 2._o they_o have_v one_o object_n and_o earand_n and_o effect_n common_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o execute_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bring_v religion_n to_o light_n from_o under_o antichristian_a darkness_n 3._o the_o rise_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v immediate_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n as_o be_v say_v and_o chap._n 16._o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o these_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o overturn_v until_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o strength_n when_o the_o first_o begin_v beside_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o succeed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o song_n as_o be_v here_o whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o preface_n 4._o by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v exceed_v parallel_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n will_v manifest_v which_o ground_n be_v lay_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v 1._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o seven_o vial_n and_o 3._o the_o interveen_a pprophecy_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o principal_a typical_a prophecy_n express_v in_o seven_n be_v interrupt_v which_o be_v again_o make_v up_o by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o the_o series_n to_o this_o seven_o
his_o final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v that_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n worship_v he_o see_v further_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o considerable_a ruin_n which_o say_v some_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o vial_n some_o whereof_o therefore_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n answ._n what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n will_v abundant_o clear_v this_o in_o a_o word_n the_o six_o trumpet_n hint_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o seven_o do_v consummate_v and_o it_o show_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v there_o succeed_v a_o glorious_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o application_n former_o give_v will_v bear_v out_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n turn_v antichrist_n high_o fury_n against_o his_o church_n and_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o further_a his_o own_o ruin_n and_o bring_v of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o foot_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v before_o shut_v out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v proceed_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n antecedent_n to_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o supponeth_n a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n to_o be_v begin_v from_o all_o which_o the_o contemporate_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v insist_v the_o largly_a upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v the_o series_n lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o and_o do_v make_v the_o connexion_n clear_v here_o although_o we_o profess_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n then_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n what_o the_o vial_n express_v more_o full_o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n to_o its_o close_a and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o before_o he_o insist_v in_o the_o particular_a explicatory_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n trial_n from_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o happy_a outgate_n follow_v it_o and_o it_o do_v lay_v open_a a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n to_o she_o close_o before_o he_o again_o begin_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o its_o beginning_n this_o happy_a outgate_n be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o heavenly_a proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o a_o excellent_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o a_o type_n or_o vision_n vers_fw-la 19_o all_o which_o be_v but_o general_o hint_v without_o mention_v any_o particular_a because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o general_a proclamation_n be_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o news_n 2._o whence_o they_o come_v the_o news_n have_v two_o branch_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o present_a happy_a change_n the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o all_o kingdom_n but_o some_o or_o many_o call_v kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o person_n or_o family_n or_o part_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 15.4_o parallel_v to_o this_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v that_o such_o nation_n as_o former_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n shall_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o former_o they_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o own_v another_o master_n now_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o special_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o they_o become_v his_o christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o word_n this_o their_o become_v his_o now_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n to_o he_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n former_o be_v and_o as_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 15.4_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o he_o by_o give_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v dan._n 2._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o even_o under_o antichrist_n height_n of_o tyranny_n this_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o kingdom_n then_o but_o this_o reign_v relate_v to_o his_o visible_a continue_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v immediate_o before_o this_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o a_o word_n christ_n have_v now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v without_o such_o a_o universal_a eclipse_n by_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o the_o end_n these_o news_n be_v proclaim_v by_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n get_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o more_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n or_o which_o especial_o we_o rest_v in_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v just_a now_o constitute_v and_o the_o witness_n set_v therein_o they_o before_o this_o speak_v silent_o now_o with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o cry_v and_o praise_v the_o rather_o we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o faithful_a minister_n because_o in_o the_o song_n follow_v we_o find_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o minister_n or_o beast_n be_v silent_a who_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n this_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v from_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delightsome_a message_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 52.7_o to_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v 2._o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n where_o 1._o their_o posture_n be_v set_v down_o next_o their_o praise_n by_o elder_n as_o on_o chap._n 4._o be_v show_v be_v represent_v the_o believer_n who_o now_o also_o have_v get_v to_o seat_n again_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v not_o heard-of_a during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v also_o public_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o have_v that_o settle_a condition_n from_o he_o and_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a for_o praise_n in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v for_o prayer_n under_o adversity_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o song_n point_v at_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n 1._o god_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n good_a 2._o his_o plead_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o vers_n 17._o they_o begin_v with_o god_n title_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n right_o taken-up_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—arked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâ—â—â—phets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o command_n and_o also_o his_o member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a especial_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v fight_v on_o michael_n side_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v such_o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n their_o own_o suffering_n and_o his_o word_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v one_o side_n for_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o take_v order_n from_o he_o we_o understand_v here_o also_o not_o only_a spirit_n but_o wicked_a man_n emperor_n judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o respect_n this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o be_v insinuate_v some_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n and_o though_o all_o be_v spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o lead_v other_o giving_z obedience_n all_o concur_v for_o support_v their_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o christ_n say_v their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v which_o order_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v stand_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o devil_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o promove_v god_n design_n of_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n god_n executioner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o party_n so_o different_a do_v fight_v answ._n the_o dragon_n their_o pursuer_fw-mi he_o fight_v 1._o by_o edict_n condemn_v and_o inhibit_v christianity_n 2._o by_o violence_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n pursue_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o 3._o by_o degrade_n they_o from_o place_n of_o respect_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n without_o protection_n 4._o by_o cruel_a calumny_n lie_n and_o aspersion_n make_v and_o put_v upon_o christian_n and_o on_o their_o meeting_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n for_o adultery_n gluttony_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n write_v for_o christian_n defence_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o pursue_v his_o old_a enmity_n michael_n again_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 1._o by_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o shake_v 2._o by_o public_a apology_n and_o defence_n write_v for_o christianity_n and_o christian_n by_o aristides_n quadratus_n justinâ—_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n melito_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o enmity_n of_o many_o emperor_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n 3._o by_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n vers_fw-la 11._o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o he_o when_o god_n furnish_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o onlooker_n will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o way_n 4._o they_o fight_v by_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o notable_a effect_n for_o help_n be_v obtain_v and_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o beside_o these_o michael_z he_o fight_v by_o fill_v their_o hand_n with_o other_o war_n sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o within_o sometime_o some_o without_o that_o divert_a they_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v saul_n from_o david_n sometime_o michael_n fight_v also_o by_o visible_a terror_n when_o aurelianus_n have_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n as_o present_o to_o revoke_v it_o and_o stay_v the_o persecution_n ere_o it_o begin_v he_o fight_v evident_o also_o by_o take_v vengeance_n almost_o on_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecuter_n as_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o also_o by_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o put_v arm_n in_o christian_n hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o heathen_a worshipper_n and_o their_o god_n as_o in_o constantin_n time_n where_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o battle_n in_o its_o party_n now_o see_v it_o further_o explain_v in_o its_o event_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o narration_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o song_n and_o congratulation_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o narration_n be_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o song_n or_o poetical_a congratulation_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o praise_v aught_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o song_n in_o this_o book_n help_n much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o michael_n victory_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o vers_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n defeat_v which_o be_v more_o express_o name_v and_o insist_v on_o here_o in_o four_o step_n first_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o only_o he_o gain_v not_o ground_n but_o he_o be_v also_o always_o the_o further_o behind_o and_o so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o have_v michael_n for_o their_o party_n and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o church_n trial_n end_v in_o her_o advantage_n and_o victory_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o first_o indiction_n of_o this_o war_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o two_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a side_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o second_o be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n place_n and_o these_o great_a man_n room_n which_o they_o fill_v their_o grandour_n and_o authority_n be_v overturn_v exceed_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v folk_n total_a overthrow_n by_o this_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o discernible_a they_o be_v so_o clean_o sweep_v away_o psal._n 37.10_o job._n 7.10.20.9_o for_o here_o all_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o authority_n and_o respect_n and_o also_o from_o public_a heathenish_a worship_n when_o christianity_n become_v to_o be_v approven_v as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v idol_n deface_v and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n before_o be_v open_o worship_v by_o they_o now_o he_o want_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n when_o the_o gospel_n discover_v he_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n word_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n that_o be_v from_o that_o estimation_n and_o respect_n or_o rule_v that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n while_o in_o darkness_n he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o so_o open_o and_o settle_o admit_v to_o such_o rule_n and_o respect_n again_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exod._n 12._o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o idolatry_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o contempt_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o that_o to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n 3._o as_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v put_v from_o tread_v on_o she_o and_o make_v she_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o war_n profess_o as_o before_o he_o be_v now_o restrain_v from_o rage_v at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o though_o not_o altogether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o open_o on_o the_o throne_n reign_n but_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v among_o commons_o to_o endeavour_v by_o subtlety_n what_o before_o he_o assay_v open_o like_o a_o serpent_n now_o he_o be_v put_v to_o
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
large_a commission_n and_o power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n reach_v to_o command_v heaven_n by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o earth_n by_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n by_o bring_v thence_o and_o send_v thither_o who_o he_o please_v and_o at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v without_o any_o control_n so_o that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o the_o dragon_n who_o commissionate_v he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o pope_n practice_n and_o their_o schoolmen_n write_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o that_o by_o that_o same_o mean_v never_o be_v any_o authority_n so_o much_o reverence_v adore_a and_o obey_v as_o this_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v witness_v the_o general_a enslave_v of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o so_o long_o what_o pennance_n and_o submission_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v go_v about_o by_o great_a emperor_n and_o king_n even_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o by_o he_o many_o instance_n and_o example_n be_v of_o it_o before_o he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o put_v in_o a_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o wound_a and_o heal_v of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o beast_n belong_v to_o it_o allanerly_a under_o its_o last_o policy_n or_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o wonder_v for_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o story_n in_o fact_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v rome_n have_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n include_v the_o pope_n all_o idolater_n the_o six_o to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n be_v then_o when_o john_n write_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a forego_v head_n to_o this_o seven_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n this_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v alter_v to_o christian_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o civil_a empire_n transport_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o head_n especial_o a_o head_n that_o have_v blasphemy_n on_o it_o till_o by_o the_o pope_n step_v up_o at_o rome_n both_o be_v help_v 2._o consider_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n it_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n exercise_v power_n in_o all_o these_o government_n even_o as_o under_o the_o six_o seal_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v out_o by_o type_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v change_v so_o here_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o head_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o emperor_n simple_o but_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o persecute_v as_o before_o for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n to_o it_o simple_o but_o as_o have_v on_o they_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o heal_v head_n be_v his_o creature_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o devil_n then_o must_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o cure_n so_o the_o wound_a or_o slay_v of_o a_o head_n deadly_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o cease_n of_o that_o government_n simple_o but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o in_o other_o vision_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v but_o not_o its_o annihilate_v but_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o see_v chap._n 6.13_o and_o chap._n 8._o add_v that_o this_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n after_o this_o beast_n arise_v but_o before_o it_o yea_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o beast_n rise_v for_o all_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o he_o be_v admire_v than_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n this_o head_n then_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n to_o wit_n heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v here_o particular_o say_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o say_v between_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o other_o two_o head_n because_o they_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o their_o idolatry_n be_v not_o hurt_v but_o here_o when_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v cast_v out_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o idolatry_n before_o keep_v always_o its_o room_n in_o all_o the_o head_n equal_o here_o it_o be_v degrade_v 2._o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v before_o this_o head_n be_v again_o public_a to_o wit_n between_o the_o alter_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o the_o public_a appear_v of_o pope_n therefore_o it_o appear_v desperate_o wound_v rather_o now_o than_o between_o any_o other_o head_n before_o where_o the_o interruption_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a and_o palpable_a 3._o at_o other_o time_n no_o question_n the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n get_v many_o wound_n by_o many_o invasion_n and_o invader_n but_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v still_o here_o represent_v as_o chief_a through_o all_o the_o head_n get_v never_o such_o a_o wound_n short_o this_o three_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o head_n wound_v 2._o it_o be_v heal_v 3._o it_o be_v effect_n on_o the_o world_n the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v the_o heathen_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n for_o five_o be_v pass_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o six_o then_o present_v which_o be_v wound_v this_o wound_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deadly_a stroke_n upon_o idolatry_n so_o as_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o under_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o idolatrous_a body_n be_v slay_v and_o overturn_v by_o it_o that_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a head_n 2._o by_o a_o huge_a eclipse_v of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o the_o emperor_n remove_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v diminish_v so_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o wound_n i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o huge_a idolatrous_a beast_n with_o seven_o successive_a idolatrous_a government_n count_v both_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o i_o see_v the_o six_o of_o they_o thus_o wound_v and_o that_o deadly_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stroke_n it_o get_v and_o none_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o these_o two_o rome_n shall_v have_v have_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a government_n in_o pomp_n and_o yet_o 2._o but_o wound_a as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n because_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n after_o recover_v that_o ground_n another_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o this_o 2._o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o curer_n be_v afterward_o point_a at_o vers_n 4._o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v a_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n papacy_n whereby_o that_o beast_n or_o rome_n recover_v both_o its_o former_a loss_n with_o advantage_n 1._o by_o the_o pope_n they_o recover_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o restore_n of_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v touch_v chap._n 9.20_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o head_n be_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o inbringing_a of_o another_o to_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o heal_v head_n continue_v during_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o horn_n be_v crown_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o restore_n again_o either_o of_o emperor_n or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o of_o that_o which_o succeed_v these_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o seven_o or_o two_o behove_v to_o be_v together_o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v wound_v the_o empire_n be_v still_o safe_a this_o be_v heal_v not_o only_o by_o bringing-in_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o exceed_v like_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o devil_n direct_o be_v now_o give_v mediate_o by_o saint_n angel_n and_o image_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n be_v profess_o transfer_v from_o one_o idolatry_n to_o another_o but_o second_o also_o by_o this_o rome_n the_o seat_n
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o â—ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
for_o stone_n and_o not_o common_a gold_n but_o clear_a as_o glass_n for_o shine_v and_o firm_a and_o solid_a as_o gold_n and_o precious_a also_o these_o be_v excellent_a wall_n and_o house_n that_o be_v not_o guild_v but_o of_o gold_n this_o for_o outward_a and_o inward_a building_n 2._o the_o foundation_n be_v commend_v they_o be_v not_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v particular_o reckon_v to_o be_v twelve_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o therefore_o can_v seek_v mystery_n in_o they_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a all_o believer_n here_o in_o beauty_n exceed_v solomon_n yea_o aaron_n in_o his_o fine_a robe_n 3._o the_o gate_n be_v each_o of_o one_o pearl_n ver_fw-la 21._o a_o rare_a thing_n a_o good_a merchant_n may_v sell_v all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o mat._n 13._o and_o that_o each_o gate_n be_v but_o one_o pearl_n be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o gate_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o 4._o the_o street_n ver_fw-la â—21_n or_o causey_n be_v not_o dirt_v but_o be_v as_o pure_a gold_n as_o transparent_a glass_n for_o clearness_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o short_a to_o set_v out_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v there_o to_o tread_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a city_n when_o gold_n and_o such_o fine_a gold_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pave_v its_o street_n there_o be_v no_o foul_a step_n there_o no_o foul_a print_n stick_v to_o believer_n heel_n that_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a city_n golden_a wall_n golden_a house_n golden_a street_n who_o love_n gold_n may_v be_v enrich_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n add_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n thereof_o six_o or_o seven_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o which_o be_v additional_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o heighten_v their_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o which_o look_v not_o only_o to_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a châ—rch_n which_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ult_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o for_o here_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v no_o mediate_a serve_v of_o god_n or_o access_n to_o he_o or_o use_v of_o ordinance_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v all_o saint_n now_o make_v perfect_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o full_a satisfy_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v oppose_v here_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o to_o all_o mediate_a way_n of_o see_v he_o or_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o ordinance_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o these_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v by_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o these_o in_o that_o palace_n above_o the_o second_o aggreage_v privilege_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o no_o create_a light_n in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n no_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o opposition_n show_v that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o need_v nor_o miss_v but_o god_n be_v all_o this_o set_v forth_o 1._o whereas_o light_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sun_n yet_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a light_n that_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o a_o petty_a candle_n 2._o that_o that_o light_n come_v from_o the_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o high_a house_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o creature_n can_v imagine_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n that_o be_v precious_a there_o yea_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v as_o that_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o see_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o its_o light_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o if_o any_o ask_v â—ow_o god_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n can_v be_v its_o light_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o adequat_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o glorify_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o finit_a but_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a behold_v of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n in_o their_o elevate_a capacity_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o light_n be_v mere_o intellectual_a whereof_o more_o chap._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o shine_a glory_n there_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v a_o view_n of_o his_o backpart_n as_o be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o that_o make_v he_o shine_v which_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v purposely_o let_v out_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o in_o measure_n beyond_o any_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n indwell_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesuâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n discernible_a a_o little_a glance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o this_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o satisfy_v all_o eye_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noonday_n beside_o the_o star_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o daylight_n which_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v then_o discernible_a and_o though_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v use_v isa._n 60.19_o 20._o yet_o it_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o also_o 1._o there_o be_v night_n and_o day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o it_o go_v not_o down_o here_o be_v none_o nor_o need_v of_o one_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o there_o be_v yet_o these_o expression_n whereby_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v set_v out_o be_v allude_v to_o here_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o heaven_n be_v above_o gold_n pearls_z etc._n etc._n but_o above_o what_o the_o church_n can_v here_o attain_v unto_o the_o three_o aggravation_n be_v that_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v happy_a therefore_o can_v be_v but_o glorious_a for_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o that_o light_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v admit_v and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o happiness_n to_o share_v of_o that_o light_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a city_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o walk_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v bring_v here_o which_o prove_v it_o strong_o to_o be_v heaven_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v save_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o forsake_v all_o glory_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v their_o glory_n or_o 2._o as_o if_o all_o king_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v one_o place_n or_o city_n glorious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o meet_v and_o further_o this_o one_o design_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v even_o exceed_v all_o have_v all_o in_o it_o and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v for_o its_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n glorious_a have_v try_v in_o it_o 4._o its_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o that_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o that_o happiness_n no_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n no_o fear_n to_o make_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a day_n which_o shall_v
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v